it_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o our_o own_o church_n right_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n and_o as_o right_o conform_v her_o practice_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o take_v so_o great_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o eminent_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n than_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n all_o our_o fault_n be_v we_o have_v not_o affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o if_o our_o church_n have_v as_o faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o dislike_v our_o church_n for_o what_o can_v she_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v she_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o be_v our_o mistress_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o piety_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ungodly_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o christian_n nor_o undutiful_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o easy_o suffer_v our_o undutifulness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o we_o can_v be_v undutiful_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ungodly_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n though_o much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o according_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n have_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a inchoation_n and_o anticipation_n of_o eternity_n sect_n iv._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_n of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o preach_v but_o she_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o pray_v and_o according_o we_o can_v but_o think_v pray_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n then_o preach_v because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n true_o to_o know_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n true_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a prayer_n at_o the_o desque_fw-la for_o the_o sermon_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o judge_n let_v their_o discretion_n go_v before_o their_o affection_n but_o prayer_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o communicant_n let_v their_o affection_n go_v before_o their_o discretion_n so_o that_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mischievous_a then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o unsuspected_a infection_n most_o probable_a to_o spread_v further_o to_o sink_v deep_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o again_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v do_v infinite_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v because_o it_o more_o immediate_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o his_o truth_n by_o heresy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n by_o blasphemy_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o preach_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n only_o to_o man_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o own_o face_n wherefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o take_v a_o most_o special_a care_n of_o prayer_n if_o she_o desire_v to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_v her_o precedent_n be_v god_n her_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v from_o god_n her_o precedent_n be_v god_n who_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o to_o his_o church_n vade_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la similiter_fw-la go_v then_o and_o do_v likewise_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n example_n of_o sin_n be_v register_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o then_o much_o more_o god_n example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o command_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o show_v he_o but_o only_o the_o out_o side_n and_o the_o outwork_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v much_o more_o command_v his_o church_n exact_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v she_o the_o very_a inside_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tabernable_a then_o sure_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o pattern_n thus_o much_o for_o precedent_n but_o for_o precept_n we_o have_v much_o more_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v for_o the_o light_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o leu._n 24._o 2._o this_o command_n reach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v well_o beat_v oil_n for_o his_o lamp_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o extempore_o effusion_n but_o will_v have_v well_o study_v and_o elaborate_v expression_n for_o his_o homage_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v he_o do_v more_o regard_n their_o typical_a than_o he_o do_v our_o real_a worship_n again_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n with_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keri_n for_o bekari_n in_o accident_n if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o si_fw-mi ambulaveritis_fw-la mecum_fw-la temere_fw-la if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o this_o threat_n likewise_o reach_v we_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o most_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v there_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o adventure_n nothing_o rash_o nothing_o unadvised_o for_o unadvisedness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ungodliness_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o provocation_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v to_o make_v our_o atonement_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o argument_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o god_n forbid_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o consequence_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o concomitance_n but_o indeed_o we_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o direct_a argument_n for_o so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n numb_a 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coh_fw-la tebaracu_fw-la sic_fw-la benedicatis_fw-la so_o you_o
in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o see_v here_o how_o gift_a man_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n not_o only_o gift_v for_o pray_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n which_o repetition_n show_v a_o familiarity_n they_o think_v they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o by_o their_o frequent_a address_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o gift_v for_o preach_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n nay_o gift_a for_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o though_o not_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o gift_a man_n will_v our_o bless_a saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o know_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o never_o true_o know_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n whence_o we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v never_o real_o come_v near_o he_o by_o piety_n but_o only_a seem_o by_o hypocrisy_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o separate_v in_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o as_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n after_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o then_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n complete_a when_o not_o only_o natural_a ability_n be_v improve_v by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o personal_a ability_n be_v acquire_v by_o art_n or_o exercise_n which_o two_o alone_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n which_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o say_v nothing_o or_o speak_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v its_o voice_n but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la so_o hannah_n continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o so_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o lip_n exod._n 14._o 15_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v many_o word_n who_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v one_o prayer_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o god_n do_v say_v when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 15._o for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o proper_a compellation_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o his_o say_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v though_o they_o do_v make_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o gift_a man_n as_o have_v the_o complete_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o together_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n because_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o god_n service_n but_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o some_o notorious_a and_o undoubted_a commission_n such_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o to_o usurp_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o most_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o strange_a person_n to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o his_o own_o altar_n for_o of_o both_o alike_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o numb_a 10._o 1._o and_o for_o both_o alike_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v ver._n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v unglorified_a for_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v contemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o his_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o sanctify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v call_v then_o sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n and_o so_o ought_v their_o successor_n to_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a which_o deny_v as_o well_o for_o all_o time_n as_o for_o all_o person_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o now_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o also_o external_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v those_o man_n to_o officiate_v as_o his_o minister_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o have_v not_o outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v have_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o his_o church_n whereas_o if_o any_o one_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o god_n outward_a call_n other_o may_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irremediable_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o ministration_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n though_o most_o able_a to_o do_v he_o service_n without_o his_o appointment_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o there_o need_v no_o variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o till_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v soldier_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v their_o battle_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o service_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o insufficient_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o to_o allow_v such_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o set_v form_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n
auhority_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o follow_v christ_n there_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o a_o supposition_n so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o can_v allege_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o precedent_n be_v in_o general_a from_o the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a command_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 10._o 22._o in_o special_a from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o most_o zealous_o keep_v this_o festival_n the_o precept_n be_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o still_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o moral_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o to_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o that_o plain_o call_v for_o annual_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o less_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o come_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n first_o appoint_v a_o advent_n sunday_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ancient_a or_o else_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o because_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o document_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v aim_v only_o at_o this_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o may_v so_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o according_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v their_o preparatory_a feast_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n that_o be_v five_o complete_a day_n before_o the_o feast_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o chronologie_n where_o the_o 20._o of_o decem._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparatory_a feast_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lord_n make_v i_o so_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o come_n to_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v thy_o come_n to_o i_o in_o my_o soul_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n so_o may_v we_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n for_o his_o son_n so_o will_v we_o if_o he_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o communion_n saint_n peter_n intimate_v both_o kind_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o the_o example_n but_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o communion_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n sect_n vi_o christmas_n no_o superstition_n word_n and_o christmas_n day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n god_n observe_v not_o time_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v no_o festival_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n no_o day_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v christmas-day_n for_o that_o word_n be_v no_o more_o popish_o superstitious_a to_o i_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16._o 16._o or_o the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n act_v 28._o 11._o be_v pagan_o superstitious_a to_o saint_n luke_n i_o say_v be_v christmas-day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a archive_v for_o a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a archive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o theological_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o very_a day_n or_o we_o can_v not_o religious_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christmas-day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o day_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o day_n since_o we_o have_v a_o full_a theological_a assurance_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o who_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o what_o saint_n paul_n once_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v yea_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v wonder_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o your_o despising_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o christmas-day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n be_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n immodesty_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o million_o of_o man_n much_o wise_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v mock_v at_o keep_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n must_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o article_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v nor_o have_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v indeed_o ground_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o article_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o among_o other_o day_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o so_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o observe_v any_o day_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o impeach_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o christian_a piety_n sect_n vii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a a_o moral_a part_n
my_o hand_n accept_v of_o any_o offering_n sect_n xiii_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o her_o mouth_n mere_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o her_o saviour_n nativity_n how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n even_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o this_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o very_a psalm_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o word_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o this_o same_o very_a psalm_n and_o point_n as_o direct_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o finger_n of_o the_o baptist_n do_v point_n at_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n gentile_n ossa_fw-la collegerant_fw-la &_o cumbusserant_fw-la sed_fw-la digitus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la dominum_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanum_n venientem_fw-la monstravit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la comburi_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la decollatione_fw-la s._n johannis_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o a_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o great_a be_v his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o great_a his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n as_o it_o appear_v psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v like_a as_o be_v also_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v and_o all_o these_o wondrous_a work_n and_o thought_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v consummate_v and_o complete_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v say_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o come_v it_o seem_v god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o long_o before_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o forget_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o god_n the_o father_n do_v the_o like_a heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v only_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o text_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o they_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v look_v and_o point_n very_o punctual_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n according_o sing_v a_o most_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v always_o sing_v to_o he_o there_o but_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o it_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o sing_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o god_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o angel_n worship_v he_o have_v bid_v man_n not_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v sure_o a_o strain_n of_o very_o bad_a logic_n and_o of_o far_o worse_a divinity_n sect_n fourteen_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 72._o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o beyond_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o present_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n 2._o who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v both_o call_v and_o repute_v king_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v thanksgiving_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o wondrous_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n amen_o amen_n there_o be_v the_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n heaven_n be_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o our_o sinful_a soul_n be_v empty_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o mercy_n sect_n xv._n time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o vntimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o god_n account_v that_o only_a the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o make_v man_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n after_o it_o till_o he_o redeem_v he_o divine_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o not_o the_o less_o divine_o because_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n basil_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek-fathers_n as_o late_a divine_n have_v since_o borrow_v from_o they_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la fecit_fw-la solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellas_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la requieverit_fw-la habens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o
he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n nor_o do_v i_o read_v there_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n but_o i_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o do_v rest_n because_o â—e_v then_o have_v one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n god_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o thou_o have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n god_n account_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n not_o from_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v it_o as_o if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o his_o redemption_n and_o all_o other_o time_n not_o worth_a the_o notice_n save_v only_o that_o which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o come_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n time_n itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v untimed_a after_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o for_o as_o no_o satisfactory_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o so_o many_o idolatry_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o their_o nation_n so_o neither_o why_o time_n itself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v long_o before_o christ_n come_n for_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n and_o villainy_n which_o be_v act_v by_o man_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v in_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v time_n still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o defection_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o defiance_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o say_v saint_n peter_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o his_o will_n be_v that_o since_o his_o son_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n both_o sinful_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o we_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n till_o we_o have_v gain_v christ_n there_o may_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o but_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n though_o we_o live_v to_o methuselah_n age_n be_v but_o imperfection_n of_o time_n till_o with_o good_a old_a simeon_n we_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o then_o our_o life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a will_v immediate_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o say_v lord_n now_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o long_a stay_n lord_n new_a let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n plain_o that_o though_o never_o so_o age_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a child_n in_o his_o account_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o do_v we_o true_o believe_v this_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o belief_n we_o will_v look_v much_o less_o after_o the_o man_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o christian_a less_o after_o ourselves_o more_o after_o our_o saviour_n less_o after_o our_o interest_n more_o after_o our_o devotion_n since_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a time_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n do_v once_o make_v so_o in_o the_o world_n and_o still_o be_v please_v to_o make_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o those_o heavenly_a sphere_n by_o who_o revolution_n philosophy_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o though_o time_n do_v borrow_v its_o continuance_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o borrow_v its_o perfection_n only_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o moment_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o fleet_a time_n but_o in_o its_o good_a employment_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v admire_v that_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v time_n but_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v eternity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motion_n which_o alone_o afford_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o consider_v my_o bless_a saviour_n humble_v himself_o but_o exalt_v and_o raise_v i_o o_o thou_o bless_a month_n of_o december_n wherein_o the_o earth_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v we_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cap._n ii_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n welcome_a the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o redemption_n sect_n i._o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n no_o gift_n can_v prove_v a_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o in_o love_n not_o government_n not_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o best_a temporal_a the_o other_o the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n call_v beautiful_a act_n 3._o 2._o wherein_o all_o mankind_n lame_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lay_v expect_v alm_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o contemplate_v and_o consider_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v thankful_a heart_n to_o bid_v he_o welcome_n nor_o pious_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o come_n that_o as_o he_o come_v at_o first_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a divinity_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n saint_z john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o grand_a reason_n of_o our_o joyful_o receive_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o undeserved_a love_n towards_o we_o for_o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o his_o son_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n first_o gift_n be_v grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n give_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o master_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n make_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sound_a religion_n inter_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la dantis_fw-la primum_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o quisquis_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la primo_fw-la that_fw-mi amato_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la doni_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la doni_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la
love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
convince_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_n then_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o from_o the_o latin_a translation_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n act_v 4._o 25._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la apprehend_v instruction_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o son_n make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o it_o whole_o stop_v their_o mouth_n because_o it_o bid_v they_o exhibit_v worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n from_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n who_o forbid_v other_o to_o exhibit_v this_o worship_n or_o reverence_n unto_o he_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o and_o less_o religion_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o for_o desire_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o his_o bless_a incarnation_n make_v also_o in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n sect_n ix_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o good_a christian_n follow_v christ_n both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o it_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la factus_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o but_o be_v also_o make_v under_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n apoc._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n power_n so_o also_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o he_o but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o just_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v make_v under_o god_n debtor_n essentiae_fw-la &_o debtor_n justitiae_fw-la christ_n as_o man_n owe_v his_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o owe_v his_o service_n to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o his_o justice_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o either_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o as_o make_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o make_v and_o make_v under_o can_v be_v sever_v and_o there_o be_v no_o be_v under_o without_o a_o law_n we_o can_v consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o above_o law_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o well_o sine_fw-la lege_fw-la as_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o well_o without_o law_n as_o against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o beside_o or_o against_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o without_o law_n and_o we_o may_v a_o little_a criticise_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o as_o we_o teach_v our_o grammar_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o iniquitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v sin_n do_v also_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o to_o do_v sin_n as_o our_o work_n then_o bare_o to_o sin_n as_o our_o misery_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o detestation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o a_o wilful_a sinner_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v law_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v confound_v it_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o he_o will_v fain_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o restrain_v he_o no_o lord_n to_o over-rule_v he_o no_o judge_n to_o overawe_n he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a man_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o jugo_fw-la one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o a_o yoke_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o law_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o this_o temper_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n sure_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o above_o it_o but_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o follow_v he_o both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n as_o for_o active_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 7._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n require_v no_o less_o of_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6._o 6._o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n again_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o passive_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v also_o as_o plain_a for_o christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o suffering_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26._o 39_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v the_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o obediential_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v our_o god_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o know_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v true_o know_v christ_n for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o true_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o as_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n so_o his_o affliction_n be_v perfect_a consolation_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o consolation_n than_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v load_v we_o with_o affliction_n cap._n iii_o the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o christ_n welcome_a as_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n sect_n i._o the_o spiritual_a man_n more_o want_v joy_n then_o the_o carnal_a man_n as_o be_v under_o great_a labour_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v
renounce_v his_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o prayer_n but_o must_v also_o by_o consequence_n renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o let_v saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o good_a spokesman_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la audiamur_fw-la he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a again_o que_fw-fr enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n nobis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o oremus_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la deus_fw-la docuit_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o agnoscaâ—_n pater_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la voce_fw-la let_v god_n the_o father_n see_v his_o own_o son_n word_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o our_o tongue_n here_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o say_v our_o father_n as_o become_v dutiful_a child_n that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v own_o and_o hear_v we_o god_n the_o son_n may_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n may_v accompany_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n sect_n ix_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o can_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a pray_n and_o nothing_o that_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o devout_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o he_o that_o do_v cordial_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o true_o theological_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o our_o own_o prayer_n we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o our_o own_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n or_o alliance_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o father_n belong_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n son_n in_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o call_v we_o first_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o happy_a estate_n through_o his_o eternal_a son_n that_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o frame_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whilst_o he_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o our_o life_n with_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o dutifulness_n to_o our_o father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o or_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o when_o god_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o when_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o plain_a term_n when_o god_n first_o make_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o call_v he_o father_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o yet_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a heretofore_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o not_o reckon_v or_o repute_v among_o god_n child_n whence_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o primus_fw-la sermo_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la audebas_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la attollere_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la accepisti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la servo_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n sc_n our_o father_n how_o much_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v it_o import_v thou_o do_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o do_v sudden_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o of_o a_o bad_a servant_n thou_o become_v a_o good_a son_n ergo_fw-la attolle_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o now_o be_v baptize_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n and_o say_v our_o father_n conclude_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v so_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o doubtless_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v much_o more_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la dei_fw-la audi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nexus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la solveretur_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la vivus_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 6._o therefore_o be_v baptism_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hear_v it_o therefore_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n appoint_v baptism_n whereby_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o may_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o
rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o other_o visible_a conveyance_n there_o be_v none_o when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o sâ—me_n happy_a estate_n unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o since_o their_o baptism_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o hearty_o repent_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v say_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o receive_v the_o inward_a seal_n and_o have_v actual_o deface_v the_o outward_a seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n wherefore_o those_o only_a have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o do_v hypocritical_o and_o false_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o but_o those_o that_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v may_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n because_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o son_n in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 14._o 18._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v he_o do_v only_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o call_v god_n our_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o true_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v at_o the_o example_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v make_v way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o return_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a lest_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n shall_v be_v think_v their_o sorrow_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v still_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o gainsay_v it_o nay_o indeed_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o thy_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o in_o heaven_n nay_o indeed_o the_o parable_n direct_o include_v he_o in_o it_o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a and_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o joy_n to_o see_v penitent_a sinner_n make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o willing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o righteousness_n when_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o penitent_a heart_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o also_o through_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o accompany_v his_o own_o prayer_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n if_o they_o continue_v hearty_o pray_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o can_v we_o true_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o right_n of_o filiation_n belong_v original_o to_o christ_n and_o but_o dirivative_o to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o for_o else_o we_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o such_o a_o adoption_n as_o shall_v last_v till_o we_o be_v instate_v in_o our_o inheritance_n from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n indeed_o be_v please_v to_o call_v good_a man_n his_o son_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v his_o father_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o else_o saint_n paul_n argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n when_o he_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n because_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v say_v only_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o nor_o no_o long_o his_o son_n then_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o sure_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n here_o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o thus_o may_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v no_o dissolution_n for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o of_o my_o sinful_a be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n but_o for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v also_o a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o natural_a be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o will_v then_o labour_v for_o that_o union_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o my_o life_n which_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o dissolution_n at_o my_o death_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o corporal_a union_n with_o i_o unless_o i_o lay_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o whereby_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o my_o saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n inchoate_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a consummate_o in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o i_o so_o to_o welcome_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n as_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o immortality_n amen_n christ_n
be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o sin_n from_o cause_v a_o divorce_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o death_n from_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n in_o their_o marriage_n he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o neither_o shall_v my_o sin_n disturb_v this_o joy_n since_o i_o be_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o shall_v my_o death_n diminish_v it_o since_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o his_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o this_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o salvation_n for_o evermore_o amen_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n cap._n i._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sect_n i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christià n_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n we_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o every_o true_a penitent_a who_o can_v but_o say_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n once_o say_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o but_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n god_n make_v we_o such_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impatience_n and_o so_o unable_a by_o râ—â—son_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o momentary_a sorâ—oâ—â—_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n but_o once_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sorrow_n the_o everlasting_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o christian_a soul_n be_v that_o joy_n which_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o temporal_a &_o from_o the_o pang_n &_o horror_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n according_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_a chronologer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o that_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o pass_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o their_o song_n in_o our_o mouth_n only_o heighten_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o two_o be_v infinite_o the_o great_a deliverance_n therefore_o let_v i_o say_v as_o they_o do_v but_o let_v i_o say_v it_o with_o a_o more_o thankful_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o great_a be_v my_o duty_n though_o lesser_a be_v my_o ability_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15._o 1._o never_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n as_o this_o which_o triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n that_o devour_v all_o this_o world_n triumph_n nay_o over_o hell_n which_o make_v the_o bare_a memory_n of_o they_o odious_a and_o detestable_a either_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v unjust_o or_o use_v immoderate_o or_o abuse_v intemperate_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v my_o soul_n say_v more_o what_o shall_v it_o say_v less_o for_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o song_n for_o be_v my_o strength_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o redeem_v i_o much_o more_o for_o be_v my_o salvation_n to_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o crown_v i_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v i_o but_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v i_o righteous_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n for_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n holiness_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n last_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v lead_v forth_o the_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n ver_fw-la 13._o all_o those_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n there_o to_o see_v and_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o those_o late_a hebr._n critic_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v enervate_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o proof_n be_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n word_n so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n against_o death_n yet_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mercer_n nostri_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la hunc_fw-la versiculum_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la referunt_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeis_n aliter_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n futura_fw-la hic_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la job_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n id_fw-la praetermissuri_fw-la hebraei_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la at_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la septem_fw-la hebraeorum_n commentariis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la referat_fw-la almost_o all_o christian_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o if_o job_n have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v doubtless_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n since_o they_o also_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o their_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o reason_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unsatisfactory_a in_o its_o proof_n for_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n labour_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o doctor_n know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v rather_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o gloss_n then_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o their_o father_n have_v crucify_v and_o who_o themselves_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v every_o day_n thus_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v a_o lie_n in_o other_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o
shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n act._n 8._o 34._o yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o so_o general_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v no_o other_o title_n to_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n but_o this_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o two_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o saint_n philip_n acknowledge_v the_o person_n typify_v and_o foretell_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v be_v now_o fulfil_v grace_n in_o the_o conjunction_n mercy_n in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n all_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n our_o passeover_n therefore_o jubilemus_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o jubilee_n or_o in_o saint_n paul_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v our_o holiday_n or_o yet_o far_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o keep_v this_o holiday_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n c_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o soulsaving_a passeover_n for_o aerius_n his_o objection_n against_o keep_v of_o easter_n from_o this_o very_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o passover_n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o though_o it_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o rather_o establish_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o get_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o now_o retain_v any_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o those_o festival_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o christian_n like_o institution_n since_o he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v to_o do_v this_o have_v also_o prescribe_v or_o rather_o presuppose_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o christian_n joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o joy_n let_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v eternal_a in_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n let_v our_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o god_n appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v not_o thereby_o debase_v the_o duty_n but_o exalt_v the_o time_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o thereby_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o enlarge_v it_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ible_a bhath_fw-mi not_o therefore_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o invention_n but_o upon_o his_o holy_a dictate_v and_o direction_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o of_o hic_fw-la and_o of_o nunc_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o time_n god_n have_v consecrate_v word_n to_o his_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v consecrate_v time_n place_n and_o person_n only_o as_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_a time_n and_o day_n of_o serve_v god_n every_o week_n to_o be_v so_o impetuous_a against_o the_o set_a form_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o think_v the_o set_a time_n to_o help_v devotion_n but_o the_o set_a form_n to_o hinder_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o set_v a_o time_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o set_v of_o word_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v now_o be_v as_o great_a a_o intrusion_n and_o encrochement_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o pray_v this_o but_o in_o truth_n nither_o be_v confinement_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o alike_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o spirit_n set_v time_n and_o set_a word_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v we_o can_v be_v willworshipper_n while_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n who_o we_o worship_v sect_n iii_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o willworship_n or_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n among_o all_o god_n attribute_n none_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n his_o justice_n in_o our_o destruction_n and_o according_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v he_o institute_v few_o or_o no_o memorial_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o power_n but_o very_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n though_o not_o so_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n we_o find_v but_o one_o memorial_n of_o his_o justice_n more_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v against_o those_o man_n who_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n to_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o numb_a 16._o 3._o these_o man_n because_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_a incense_n have_v their_o censer_n nail_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o text_n say_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 40._o te_fw-la miror_fw-la antoni_fw-la quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitare_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la perhorrescere_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n most_o pathetical_o i_o much_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o sin_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o punishment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a minister_n say_v less_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n still_o retain_v the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o revive_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n right_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v external_o and_o public_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o do_v take_v aaron_n office_n that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o judas_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o myself_o for_o i_o that_o now_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o prayer_n if_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n more_o sinful_a than_o my_o infirmity_n do_v make_v they_o for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v leave_v whereby_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o ever_o give_v god_n humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o make_v my_o address_n to_o he_o only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v so_o to_o make_v my_o address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o distress_a and_o oppress_a church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o faint_a will_v certain_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o therefore_o bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n and_o desolation_n because_o we_o her_o son_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a in_o our_o prayer_n suffer_v they_o infinite_o to_o outstrip_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o devotion_n and_o not_o show_v that_o zeal_n towards_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o other_o have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o show_v towards_o their_o petty_a deity_n this_o our_o abominable_a neglect_n or_o rather_o contempt_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o jealous_a and_o his_o jealousy_n have_v make_v he_o for_o a_o while_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v slight_v his_o truth_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n by_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n with_o as_o much_o fury_n as_o if_o truth_n have_v be_v a_o lie_n invocation_n have_v superstition_n and_o piety_n have_v be_v idolatry_n yet_o we_o will_v still_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n because_o in_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v though_o with_o we_o he_o be_v most_o just_o displease_v for_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o intercession_n have_v we_o call_v and_o do_v call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o last_o and_o relieve_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n himself_o can_v say_v though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o righteous_a judge_n say_v so_o yea_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v not_o thy_o enemy_n but_o yet_o regard_v thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n will_v never_o leave_v trouble_v thou_o with_o our_o continual_a address_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o our_o daily_a prayer_n till_o thou_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o either_o avenge_v our_o injury_n or_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n if_o our_o church_n be_v once_o thy_o spouse_n she_o be_v now_o thy_o widow_n o_o let_v not_o she_o nor_o we_o for_o she_o cry_v any_o long_o in_o vain_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o avenge_v she_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n not_o by_o confound_v but_o by_o convert_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o vengeance_n worthy_a of_o thy_o justice_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n both_o together_o when_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o sin_n but_o yet_o save_v the_o sinner_n however_o we_o can_v but_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n while_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o only_o in_o thy_o belove_a son_n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n discountenance_v yet_o we_o dare_v not_o discontinue_v much_o less_o forsake_v it_o and_o though_o for_o our_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n thou_o still_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o like_o sheep_n and_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o froward_o much_o less_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v turn_v nor_o our_o step_n to_o decline_v from_o thy_o way_n yea_o though_o thou_o still_o more_o and_o more_o smite_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n creature_n that_o be_v both_o mischievous_a and_o venomous_a and_o cover_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o shadow_n but_o even_o with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o will_v ever_o resolve_v and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o confirm_v and_o consummate_v our_o resolution_n not_o to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n nor_o to_o stretch_v out_o or_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n for_o thou_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o lord_n we_o desire_v so_o to_o know_v thou_o as_o to_o love_v thou_o so_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o worship_v thou_o so_o to_o worship_v thou_o as_o to_o glorify_v thou_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o lord_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o obey_v this_o command_n that_o we_o may_v so_o follow_v thou_o as_o at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o those_o who_o see_v thy_o son_n but_o in_o tpye_n and_o figure_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o the_o imagination_n which_o our_o child_n be_v now_o set_v up_o for_o our_o god_n be_v too_o spiritual_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o image_n and_o too_o substantial_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o imagination_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o his_o worship_n have_v too_o much_o of_o spirit_n to_o consist_v in_o image_n and_o too_o much_o of_o truth_n to_o consist_v in_o imagination_n wherefore_o we_o know_v that_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o any_o shall_v oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v prodigious_a as_o well_o as_o odious_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o give_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o their_o opposition_n shall_v make_v we_o forsake_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v say_v seek_v you_o after_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v psal_n 69._o 33._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o a_o religion_n that_o seek_v after_o any_o but_o god_n since_o our_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o any_o but_o in_o he_o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o devotion_n lord_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n hear_v we_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psalm_n 69._o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o will_v at_o length_n hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o revive_v our_o body_n hereafter_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o apostle_n plain_o attribute_v thr_fw-mi resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n only_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righeeousness_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v both_o our_o regeneration_n and_o our_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o tenent_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n sensu_fw-la nobis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n only_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n much_o less_o to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a interpretation_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sed_fw-la addimus_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la subjecti_fw-la anathemati_fw-la lomb._n 1_o sent._n dist_n 11._o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o addition_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o aquinas_n tax_v damascene_fw-la of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n damascenus_n sequitur_fw-la errorem_fw-la nestorii_n quod_fw-la sp._n s._n non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la incepit_fw-la illud_fw-la schisma_fw-la graecorum_n aqu._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o bonaventure_n be_v yet_o much_o mor_n fierce_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v this_o article_n out_o of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o perverseness_n graecos_n negâsse_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la pertinaciâ_fw-la bonav_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o three_o unmerciful_a word_n from_o a_o churchman_n mouth_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o altogether_o underserve_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o charisius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o six_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o creed_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o creed_n from_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o weneither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o do_v a_o long_a time_n demur_v about_o this_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o greek_a creed_n nay_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v strong_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o papal_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o also_o episcopal_o in_o his_o chancel_n for_o he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o be_v thereto_o entreat_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v set_v up_o the_o creed_n over_o the_o altar_n at_o rome_n without_o it_o nor_o do_v filioque_fw-la get_v into_o the_o article_n till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o seven_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o syn._n constant_n which_o be_v above_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o divulge_v of_o that_o creed_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o addition_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o additio_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la symbolum_n sed_fw-la perficientium_fw-la as_o say_v bonaventure_n not_o a_o addition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o creed_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o explication_n not_o a_o addition_n as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v explicatio_fw-la doctrine_n non_fw-la additio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o maintain_v it_o seem_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a temper_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n in_o reject_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v trample_v on_o enough_o by_o turk_n and_o need_v not_o christian_n to_o help_n tread_v it_o more_o under_o foot_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n mere_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o by_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o shall_v recede_v but_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v damnable_a schism_n in_o all_o other_o church_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v much_o less_o digest_v that_o crude_a position_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n ordinare_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creed_n a_o position_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n among_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o gratian'ss_n decree_v to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o that_o proof_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n who_o be_v very_o partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o objection_n about_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v so_o puzzle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v his_o creed_n be_v no_o creed_n because_o he_o can_v find_v the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o athanasius_n non_fw-la composuit_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la doctrine_n athanasius_n do_v not_o set_v out_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o creed_n but_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a institution_n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v it_o symbolum_n athanasii_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o my_o purpose_n and_o much_o less_o with_o my_o desire_n
to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n second_o that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n three_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o foolish_a son_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n his_o folly_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n according_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o still_o abide_v too_o much_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n upon_o himself_o to_o increase_v his_o humility_n and_o to_o quicken_v his_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o other_o eye_n upon_o his_o saviour_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v see_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o disinherit_v not_o a_o foolish_a son_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o first_o look_n on_o he_o as_o wise_a in_o christ_n his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o then_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o accept_v he_o for_o a_o son_n but_o may_v also_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o filiation_n will_v carry_v the_o inheritance_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o folly_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o filiation_n and_o according_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n bear_v enemy_n but_o make_v son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o of_o sin_v against_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v for_o in_o that_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v express_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o the_o psalmist_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 11_o 12._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v in_o to_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o son_n forsake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o thy_o saviour_n for_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n nay_o a_o enemy_n in_o he_o only_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o a_o son_n this_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o true_o live_v but_o not_o that_o old_a carnal_a man_n i_o be_v before_o but_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o indeed_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v i_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o still_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n yet_o my_o life_n which_o i_o live_v be_v immortal_a for_o though_o my_o person_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o preach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n preach_v also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o weaken_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o establish_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o from_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v true_o so_o that_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n though_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o of_o god_n or_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n make_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o their_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n nay_o more_o his_o son_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o they_o be_v before_o his_o enemy_n they_o be_v now_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v oblige_v as_o servant_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n there_o be_v their_o honour_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o friend_n great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o friend_n admit_v to_o his_o counsel_n yet_o much_o great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o son_n admit_v to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v mere_o a_o privilege_n not_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v thankful_o receive_v not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v peremptory_o demand_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 17._o 10._o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o obedience_n as_o duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o supererogation_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o service_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o account_n and_o be_v we_o then_o in_o god_n account_v accept_v as_o friend_n nay_o belove_a as_o son_n great_a be_v their_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v his_o house_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o sure_a they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v pull_v his_o house_n down_o but_o far_o great_a be_v our_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o be_v despoil_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luk._n 15._o 19_o but_o each_o of_o we_o may_v now_o invert_v those_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o our_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n a_o consideration_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v a_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o of_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o son_n of_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o though_o man_n have_v son_n that_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o son_n which_o be_v not_o also_o a_o heir_n and_o
of_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o licentiousness_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v control_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o control_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o or_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o our_o profit_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n where_o balaam_n though_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n yet_o be_v clear_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o cain_n and_o core_n both_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o for_o cain_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v and_o core_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v if_o balaam_n once_o run_v greedy_o after_o reward_n such_o be_v we_o while_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o ourselves_o even_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o pleasure_n to_o all_o abominable_a licentiousness_n in_o our_o profit_n to_o all_o abominable_a outrage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o our_o self-love_n even_o murder_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v self-hater_n while_o we_o be_v self-lover_n for_o we_o have_v our_o woe_n denounce_v against_o we_o woe_n unto_o they_o v._n 11._o praedicit_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cainum_n impudenti_fw-la malitia_fw-la balaamum_fw-la turpi_fw-la avaritia_fw-la core_n dâ—nique_fw-la factioso_fw-la &_o ambitioso_fw-la ingenio_fw-la referunt_fw-la say_v beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o man_n because_o they_o follow_v cain_n in_o his_o impudent_a malice_n balaam_n in_o his_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o core_n in_o his_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a unruliness_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o our_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v never_o think_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v that_o love_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n delight_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o for_o pull_v down_o then_o for_o seet_v up_o of_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o build_v up_o ourselves_o as_o to_o throw_v down_o other_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o we_o not_o pin_v those_o prayer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o a_o conscientious_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o love_n as_o his_o word_n because_o it_o instruct_v we_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o restrain_v we_o his_o ordinance_n because_o they_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o have_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n always_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o our_o soul_n if_o indeed_o we_o thus_o entire_o love_v he_o for_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o accept_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o persuasion_n as_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n to_o other_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o love_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o love_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o theological_a certainty_n to_o ourselves_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o same_o love_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o cap._n 4._o v._n 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n thus_o if_o we_o love_v we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o we_o do_v love_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o love_n to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o in_o he_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o greator_n and_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o goodly_a raiment_n which_o we_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o elder_a brother_n may_v bless_v we_o and_o say_v see_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o god_n the_o son_n have_v bless_v that_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v continue_v the_o blessing_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n cap._n iii_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o love_n from_o god_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n three_o such_o comfort_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v able_a to_o outweigh_v all_o that_o can_v be_v put_v against_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o man_n natural_o do_v love_n god_n above_o his_o life_n and_o do_v desire_v communion_n where_o he_o love_v and_o do_v exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o on_o god_n part_n assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o we_o if_o not_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o love_n but_o his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o love_v not_o more_o or_o less_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o man_n do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o his_o love_n for_o love_v that_o be_v in_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o not_o for_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n if_o god_n love_n be_v such_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o and_o the_o worst_a time_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o because_o the_o worst_a the_o worst_a as_o far_a from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o last_o as_o near_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v god_n love_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o such_o time_n
make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o hence_o that_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n communicatio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o communion_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n this_o communion_n be_v hearty_o desire_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la potii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quibus_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la frisi_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la extollere_fw-la si_fw-la detur_fw-la pacifice_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la habitare_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o this_o long_a desire_n for_o this_o indesatigable_a diligence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la ad_fw-la consulendum_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v contemplate_v god_n or_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o god_n to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v a_o sanctify_a ouâ—_n desire_v more_o in_o earth_n tell_v we_o what_o can_v a_o glorify_a soul_n enjoy_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n that_o i_o may_v see_v his_o beauty_n and_o thence_o hugo_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o double_a vision_n visio_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la visio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o his_o beauty_n the_o vision_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33._o 17._o for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n supernae_fw-la curiae_fw-la cives_fw-la dum_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svi_fw-la conditoris_fw-la semper_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la obtinere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la volunt_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a hterusalem_n whilst_o they_o always_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o conform_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o never_o desire_v what_o they_o can_v attain_v this_o be_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v who_o contemplate_n god_n whether_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n do_v not_o only_o contemplate_v he_o but_o also_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o they_o see_v his_o beauty_n so_o also_o they_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o with_o their_o friend_n hear_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o question_n maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n that_o as_o they_o be_v delight_v by_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o consultation_n with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o heavenly_a dialogue_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o save_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o be_v my_o heart_n commune_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o thou_o make_v i_o often_o hear_v thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v he_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v so_o hugo_n benè_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la quiaquaedam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la collocutio_fw-la &_o delectabilis_fw-la confabulatio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la he_o well_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o to_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a colloquie_n and_o a_o delightful_a discourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n no_o tyranny_n can_v forbid_v this_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n no_o outrage_n can_v disturb_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o pleasure_n can_v divert_v or_o distract_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o company_n to_o converse_v withal_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o earnest_o so_o he_o answer_v it_o ready_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v fancy_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 2._o memb_v 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o do_v we_o in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v his_o communion_n his_o natural_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n know_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a with_o many_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n love_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o good_a man_n to_o who_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n he_o do_v also_o afford_v his_o communion_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n inhabitator_fw-la quorundam_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la vero_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la &_o diligentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la autem_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sc_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la diligentes_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la rom._n 1._o qui_fw-la quùm_fw-la deum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificaverunt_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n god_n dwell_v in_o some_o who_o know_v he_o not_o as_o in_o regenerate_v infant_n he_o dwell_v in_o other_o who_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o in_o religious_a man_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o none_o who_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n he_o be_v natural_o present_a with_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a only_o with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o many_o have_v find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o none_o ever_o find_v it_o who_o love_v he_o not_o for_o love_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n so_o also_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o reciprocal_a or_o interchangeable_a union_n god_n may_v be_v present_a where_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v for_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o his_o communion_n but_o where_o he_o be_v so_o present_a as_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n or_o dwelling_n there_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
it_o either_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o redress_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o it_o call_v we_o to_o unity_n against_o division_n to_o constancy_n against_o distraction_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n it_o call_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n which_o communion_n must_v have_v unity_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o member_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o constancy_n who_o be_v real_a partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n those_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n who_o true_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o can_v run_v a_o gad_v after_o other_o man_n fancy_n who_o be_v real_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n already_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o regard_v not_o they_o who_o say_v lo_o he_o be_v here_o or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o church_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayès_fw-fr even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n church_n though_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o only_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o &_o much_o rather_o in_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v this_o communion_n first_o in_o its_o authority_n for_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n for_o authority_n and_o excellency_n be_v reciprocal_a in_o god_n command_n he_o common_o commane_v that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n for_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o excellency_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o god_n the_o seer_n and_o searcher_n and_o judge_v of_o heart_n account_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o his_o service_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n lord_n make_v i_o earnest_o desire_v this_o christian_a communion_n for_o its_o authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o high_o admire_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o excellency_n as_o continue_v with_o christ_n make_v i_o cordial_o embrace_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o sincerity_n as_o whole_o end_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a communion_n indeed_o which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n its_o continuance_n with_o christ_n its_o end_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o have_v great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v great_a excellency_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o it_o have_v great_a sincerity_n cap._n i._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n sect_n i._o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o his_o communion_n here_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o salvation_n hereafter_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n though_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commander_n of_o it_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o man_n as_o a_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o branch_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n then_o be_v this_o of_o a_o vine_n with_o its_o branch_n for_o as_o a_o vine_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v without_o its_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n without_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v mark_v 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v without_o its_o branch_n be_v without_o it_o be_v beauty_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o its_o disciple_n hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o branch_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o sustain_v the_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fellow-labourer_n with_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n may_v help_v under_o prop_n the_o branch_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o vine_n that_o can_v sustain_v they_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v all_o their_o greeness_n and_o growth_n and_o fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o have_v the_o church_n all_o its_o beauty_n and_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n do_v transfuse_v its_o nature_n and_o therewith_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n his_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n his_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n last_o which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a while_o they_o be_v on_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a saint_n peter_n can_v liken_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o the_o same_o saint_n pteer_n labour_v for_o variety_n of_o title_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o nay_o yet_o more_o
true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
thus_o have_v holy_a zachary_n teach_v we_o to_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 68_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o good_a religion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n both_o of_o his_o visitation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o his_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o will_v consummate_v that_o redemption_n in_o great_a glory_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n or_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o judaisme_n for_o a_o time_n to_o confine_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o so_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o proportion_n of_o time_n allot_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n may_v admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o less_o must_v not_o regulate_v he_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o god_n for_o religion_n first_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n then_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v they_o near_o bind_v they_o fast_o the_o jew_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v for_o much_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v for_o more_o praise_n the_o angel_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o call_v for_o all_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n though_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o look_v backward_o to_o nature_n but_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v bid_v the_o jew_n first_o number_n day_n say_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o there_o the_o day_n call_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v bid_v the_o christian_n first_o number_n duty_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o here_o the_o duty_n call_v for_o the_o day_n and_o bid_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v stiâ—ted_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o though_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o time_n yet_o grace_n be_v only_o under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o any_o day_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o dare_v i_o so_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n for_o my_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n before_o i_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a though_o man_n may_v deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o may_v hinder_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o earth_n the_o more_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o desire_n and_o long_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o heaven_n sect_n iv._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v break_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o breach_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o communion_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o make_v she_o own_o religion_n he_o first_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o first_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n then_o regulate_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o preacher_n first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n he_o first_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o to_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v his_o majesty_n how_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o worship_n in_o word_n in_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o how_o to_o order_v assembly_n and_o public_a meeting_n for_o these_o invocation_n for_o these_o adoration_n for_o these_o acknowledgement_n or_o glorification_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n bid_v all_o man_n first_o look_v after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o word_n then_o after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o communion_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n be_v to_o incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o those_o man_n which_o have_v incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o shame_n in_o other_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v causal_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a in_o a_o unjust_a separation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v the_o formal_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o causal_a breach_n since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a communion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o sincere_o keep_v there_o communion_n be_v most_o sinful_o and_o most_o shameful_o break_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a invocation_n
non_fw-la eodem_fw-la anathemate_fw-la inclusisse_fw-la arianos_fw-la &_o quartodecimanos_fw-la that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o include_v the_o quartodeciman_n under_o the_o same_o anathema_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n wherein_o it_o be_v accout_v all_o one_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o so_o those_o father_n declare_v their_o sentence_n against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v judge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n but_o put_v they_o all_o far_o from_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n thus_o far_o in_o effect_n those_o holy_a father_n accurse_v only_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v accurse_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n do_v accurse_v this_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v accurse_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v deny_v he_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o action_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o have_v depose_v dioscorus_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a synod_n and_o their_o great_a exultation_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a faith_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o two_o creed_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o some_o instance_n of_o after-age_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o that_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o four_o collation_n have_v these_o word_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la magnum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n evomuit_fw-la justam_fw-la ejus_fw-la facit_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n avow_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v belch_v or_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v his_o condemnation_n just_a or_o necessary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v he_o so_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o monothelite_n for_o there_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o action_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o polychronius_n the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o polychronius_n the_o monk_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n we_o have_v therefore_o put_v his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicto_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it apostolo_n paulo_n anathemati_fw-la jam_fw-la hunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la what_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o council_n name_v not_o but_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o denounce_v in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n whilst_o he_o deny_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o themselves_o profess_v in_o their_o seventeen_o action_n that_o the_o monothelite_n tenent_n do_v by_o a_o new_a subdolous_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o that_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n this_o be_v the_o anathema_n that_o true_o strike_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o not_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o heaven_n can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n so_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o one_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n fright_v all_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o corinth_n whether_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o faction_n or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o first_o show_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n excommunicate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o council_n look_v upon_o the_o monothelite_n as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n anathema_n to_o macarius_n stephanus_n and_o polychronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v depose_v these_o three_o miscreant_n i_o need_v not_o look_v after_o any_o more_o instance_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v full_a six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o have_v break_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n indeed_o they_o think_v the_o constantinopolitan_o creed_n alone_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n action_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la pium_fw-la atque_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n symbolum_n this_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n before_o concern_v that_o creed_n but_o in_o different_a word_n action_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 18._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a book_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o long_a question_v after_o once_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v deposit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o some_o apostolical_a man_n till_o then_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o neither_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n do_v god_n repose_v in_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o own_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o witness_v it_o and_o to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o particular_a or_o national_a in_o its_o extent_n for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o several_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o those_o two_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n common_o so_o call_v they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o many_o as_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o general_a epistle_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o not_o because_o it_o be_v send_v at_o large_a to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o so_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o unless_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v some_o new_a rise_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n particular_o the_o solifidean_a heresy_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o separation_n either_o from_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o perverseness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n however_o those_o also_o be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o general_o receive_v than_o other_o even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o the_o more_o eminent_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o they_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n credita_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o witness_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o same_o oracle_n speak_v more_o that_o they_o be_v also_o entrust_v to_o explain_v they_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o church_n neither_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a exterminate_v out_o of_o our_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sect_n iii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o trust_n his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o the_o slip_n and_o stumbling_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o precipice_n and_o downfall_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o just_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o preservation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o less_o honourable_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n then_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o god_n our_o saviour_n thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o some_o private_a manuscript_n one_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n another_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v proceed_v questionless_a from_o that_o opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o beza_n record_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v plain_o call_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n mercy_n that_o save_v we_o though_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v shall_v not_o have_v embrace_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o delight_v with_o this_o expression_n say_v again_o according_a to_o the_o commandmnnt_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o son_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n himself_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o rabbi_n david_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n all_o soul_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v after_o i_o and_o i_o do_v delight_n in_o their_o life_n not_o in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d umiccebodi_fw-la nigzaru_fw-la and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o care_v not_o to_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o glorify_v they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o spring_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o own_o tree_n even_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o that_o tree_n
trust_n and_o neither_o will_v care_v to_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o will_v soon_o see_v so_o much_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o prince_n trust_v have_v of_o late_o be_v most_o dispute_v though_o the_o priest_n trust_v have_v be_v least_o obey_v for_o indeed_o the_o priest_n rise_v against_o the_o prince_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n rise_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v so_o many_o break_a lineament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o great_a ruptute_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o all_o rebellion_n in_o state_n all_o schism_n in_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o mischievous_a resolution_n that_o inferior_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n do_v make_v it_o no_o shame_n and_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o impudent_o to_o oppose_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n impious_o to_o usurp_v their_o superior_n trust_n the_o first_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v no_o king_n the_o second_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o people_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o three_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v no_o god_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o vindicate_v the_o trust_n of_o king_n if_o indeed_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o vindication_n yea_o rather_o let_v saint_n peter_n vindicate_v their_o trust_n see_v his_o successor_n have_v most_o oppose_v it_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a thereby_o show_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o submission_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o submission_n deny_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o limit_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o safe_a to_o deny_v it_o since_o a_o limitation_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o partial_a negation_n for_o he_o that_o limit_n a_o affirmative_a to_o some_o particular_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o be_v god_n affirmative_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a do_v you_o limit_v this_o to_o civil_a cause_n and_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a so_o god_n affirmative_a shall_v be_v make_v your_o negative_a therefore_o it_o be_v your_o safe_a way_n to_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a so_o shall_v you_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o thus_o supreme_a so_o shall_v you_o act_v with_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o first_o teach_v by_o moses_n the_o first_o professor_n or_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n without_o doubt_n true_o ecclesiastical_a we_o find_v these_o word_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o the_o trust_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n deposit_v with_o those_o who_o have_v temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o only_o their_o own_o domestics_n or_o native_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n but_o also_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n at_o least_o not_o to_o vilify_v or_o disturb_v they_o so_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o actuate_v and_o to_o protect_v though_o not_o to_o act_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o priest_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o office_n nor_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_o then_o scornful_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o false_o then_o spiteful_o &_o jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tom._n 2._o controv_n general_a pri_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o now_o the_o calvinist_n of_o england_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n the_o scoff_a ishmael_n may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n as_o be_v a_o jesuit_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o my_o lady_n abbess_n forsooth_o may_v have_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o canonist_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o 23._o so_o that_o either_o let_v church_n man_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o let_v they_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v they_o king_n for_o father_n when_o he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o better_n tyrant_n for_o butcher_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v say_v my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o priest_n do_v he_o call_v they_o son_n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o father_n or_o be_v he_o indeed_o their_o father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v he_o obedience_n nay_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o actual_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o as_o priest_n too_o execute_v his_o command_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o function_n concern_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o king_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n but_o if_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o verbum_fw-la not_o for_o res_fw-la yet_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o require_v the_o priest_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n the_o septuagint_n go_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n saint_n hierom_n go_v yet_o further_o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v here_o both_o defective_a so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n concern_v this_o text_n but_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o warrant_n nay_o a_o command_n nay_o yet_o more_o he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o command_n nor_o permission_n much_o less_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o thing_n to_o regulate_v or_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n many_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v the_o latter_a but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v the_o former_a save_v only_a vzziah_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o do_v it_o 2_o chron._n 26._o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
shall_v not_o dishonour_v god_n name_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o honour_v it_o for_o that_o be_v double_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o sinner_n but_o also_o as_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o offender_n but_o also_o as_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o but_o have_v holy_a expression_n exact_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a apprehension_n that_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v certain_o glorify_v and_o her_o own_o trust_n careful_o discharge_v for_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blaspheme_n instead_o of_o public_a pray_n when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o through_o her_o default_n shall_v be_v vent_v in_o public_a prayer_n sect_n v._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o atheist_n when_o they_o practise_v their_o religion_n by_o continual_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o calumny_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o atheistical_a christian_n be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n even_o daily_o and_o lowly_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n by_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v as_o zealous_o seek_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n by_o practise_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o well_o become_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v so_o do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o pray_v justine_n martyr_n in_o quest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la qu._n 105._o have_v this_o excellent_a contemplation_n since_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n or_o remedy_n against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v from_o himself_o power_n against_o those_o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o his_o prayer_n even_o often_o than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n sure_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o in_o after-age_n some_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n whereas_o none_o will_v make_v that_o doubt_n about_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o often_o describe_v at_o his_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o answer_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o some_o heretic_n have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n how_o will_v they_o not_o have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v turn_v that_o question_n into_o a_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o his_o make_a prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o imitation_n luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n his_o precedent_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v it_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n from_o whence_o natural_o flow_v these_o three_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v unless_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o not_o disciple_n but_o master_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o scoff_v or_o reject_v their_o church_n prayer_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v that_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v his_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o these_o deduction_n concern_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v with_o as_o great_a a_o scorn_n of_o piety_n make_v light_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n either_o undervalue_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o from_o this_o place_n alone_o may_v as_o much_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o ex._n gr_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v allege_v as_o a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o our_o solemn_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o yet_o that_o proof_n concern_v the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o this_o concern_v the_o duty_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precedent_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o meetingâ—…y_n â—…y_z and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o 40._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o break_v bread_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o set_a day_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v no_o command_n annex_v which_o bid_v we_o assemble_v more_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n than_o another_o but_o this_o proof_n concern_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o short_a in_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n and_o christ_n according_o so_o teach_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o you_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o other_o text_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o you_o will_v thence_o right_o plead_v for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o those_o word_n plain_o infer_v that_o particular_a day_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o no_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o our_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n all_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o a_o set_a day_n because_o this_o have_v precedent_a as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o moreover_o have_v precept_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o that_o depth_n of_o sottishness_n or_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o
spirit_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o nehemiah_n or_o rather_o ezra_n for_o he_o make_v that_o book_n whence_o in_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v under_o his_o name_n even_o the_o song_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n these_o song_n in_o some_o of_o their_o title_n show_v the_o singer_n for_o who_o in_o other_o show_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o ninty_a second_o of_o they_o have_v this_o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v on_o the_o sabbath_n targum_fw-la go_v far_o and_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n for_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o docent_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n intend_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o show_v that_o enemy_n to_o set_v form_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o have_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v account_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o open_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o command_v the_o afflict_a to_o pray_v but_o also_o prescribe_v he_o this_o particular_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o by_o command_v this_o he_o forbid_v not_o other_o yet_o he_o plain_o forbid_v the_o contemptuous_a neglect_n and_o encourage_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o he_o forbid_v its_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o by_o his_o affirmative_a precept_n he_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o a_o habitual_a though_o not_o to_o a_o actual_a obedience_n whereas_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n much_o more_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o habitual_a obedience_n and_o he_o also_o encourage_v its_o religious_a use_n for_o as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o command_v our_o obedience_n so_o also_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o reward_v it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o excellent_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secar_fw-la hamitsuah_n mitsuah_n merces_fw-la mandati_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n be_v piety_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o excellent_a gloss_n give_v by_o r._n david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o law_n till_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o read_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n but_o then_o he_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o law_n even_o his_o that_o so_o read_v it_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o most_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o his_o own_o word_n do_v most_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o most_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v most_o change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n because_o from_o his_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_o with_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o devout_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o praise_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescibe_v but_o by_o use_v it_o devout_o he_o both_o exercise_v and_o also_o increase_v his_o own_o devotion_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o make_v such_o spiritual_a address_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n dogmatical_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o experimental_o verify_v by_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v then_o chief_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o christian_n of_o god_n public_a accept_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o long_o before_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n when_o upon_o the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n and_o according_o show_v it_o be_v that_o psalm_n they_o sing_v that_o then_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n even_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o have_v appoint_v they_o have_v approve_v they_o have_v accept_v they_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o let_v any_o man_n show_v but_o half_a so_o much_o for_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a effusion_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o pretend_a liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o pretence_n in_o his_o affect_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v only_o by_o give_v general_a rule_n but_o also_o by_o give_v particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o god_n church_n can_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v without_o make_v for_o they_o such_o particular_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n because_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v so_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a omission_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n unerring_a perfection_n in_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o great_a commission_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o follow_v the_o misguidance_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a and_o great_a imperfection_n for_o want_v of_o be_v teach_v again_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o have_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n forbid_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o set_v form_n do_v make_v they_o lazy_a
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la